Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	call_v	king_n	samuel_n	1,837	5	9.9241	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A23828	The judgement of the ancient Jewish church, against the Unitarians in the controversy upon the holy Trinity, and the divinity of our Blessed Saviour : with A table of matters, and A table of texts of scriptures occasionally explain'd / by a divine of the Church of England.	Allix, Pierre, 1641-1717.	1699 (1699)	Wing A1224; ESTC R23458	269,255	502

that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o critic_n believe_v our_o saviour_n do_v cite_v his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n luc._n four_o 18._o in_o quote_v the_o text_n isa_n lx_o 2._o thus_o much_o may_v at_o least_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v there_o cite_v do_v agree_v better_a with_o his_o targum_fw-la than_o with_o the_o original_a text._n onkelos_n a_o proselyte_n be_v he_o according_a to_o their_o common_a account_n who_o turn_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o chaldee_n this_o work_n be_v rather_o a_o pure_a simple_a translation_n than_o a_o paraphrase_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o give_v we_o the_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n this_o onkelos_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v jonathan_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ancient_a gamaliel_n who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o we_o find_v in_o megillah_n c._n 1._o that_o he_o compose_v his_o targum_fw-la under_o the_o conduct_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o of_o r._n josua_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 108_o and_o that_o his_o targum_fw-la be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o targum_n there_o be_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v almost_o whole_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v cetouvim_a or_o hagiographes_n they_o ascribe_v the_o targum_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n and_o job_n to_o r._n joseph_n caeeus_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o onkelos_n and_o for_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o other_o book_n they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o work_n of_o anonymous_n author_n however_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o targum_n have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v author_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o some_o scrap_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v say_v to_o be_v he_o as_o do_v r._n azaria_n imrebinah_n c._n 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o tradition_n p._n 28._o after_o r._n menahem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n who_o cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n follow_v some_o ancient_a mss._n these_o targum_n ordinary_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o enter_v into_o explication_n some_o of_o which_o be_v strange_a enough_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divers_a commentator_n who_o among_o some_o good_a thing_n have_v very_o often_o mix_v their_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o dream_n beckius_n nineteen_o year_n ago_o publish_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o which_o also_o there_o be_v a_o mss._n at_o cambridge_n this_o deserve_v almost_o the_o same_o character_n with_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o speak_v of_o last_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v do_v often_o intermingle_v such_o explication_n as_o taste_v of_o the_o commentator_n with_o those_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n perushim_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o man_n must_v be_v mighty_a credulous_a if_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o fable_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o their_o talmud_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o jonathan_n his_o targum_fw-la and_o he_o must_v have_v read_v these_o piece_n with_o very_a little_a attention_n or_o judgement_n who_o shall_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v entire_o and_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o their_o part_n onkelos_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a have_v be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v common_o insert_v his_o version_n after_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n verse_n for_o verse_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o jew_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n certain_o jonathan_n his_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o pentateuch_n must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dubious_a origin_n since_o we_o see_v that_o the_o zohar_n cite_v from_o it_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 17._o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o continue_a targum_fw-la or_o only_o the_o note_n of_o some_o learned_a jew_n upon_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o onkelos_n for_o it_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o chaldaick_n greek_a latin_a and_o persian_a word_n which_o show_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latter_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_fw-la jonathan_n who_o explain_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a prophet_n have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o onkelos_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o that_o copy_v his_o targum_fw-la have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o some_o of_o which_o discover_v their_o author_n to_o have_v live_v more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o he_o one_o may_v also_o see_v there_o a_o medley_n of_o different_a targum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o isai_n xlix_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n as_o to_o the_o targum_n on_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o first_o prophet_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o their_o part_n be_v not_o equal_o ancient_a those_o which_o we_o have_v on_o joshua_n and_o judge_n be_v simple_a enough_o and_o literal_a that_o on_o ruth_n be_v full_a of_o talmudical_a idea_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n those_o which_o we_o have_v on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n be_v a_o little_o free_a from_o addition_n but_o that_o on_o esther_n be_v rather_o a_o commentary_n that_o collect_v several_a opinion_n upon_o difficult_a place_n than_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o that_o on_o job_n attribute_v to_o r._n joseph_n in_o the_o jew_n edition_n at_o venice_n in_o folio_n anno_fw-la 1515._o there_o be_v divers_a targum_n cite_v in_o express_a term_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o r._n joseph_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n of_o venice_n one_o may_v also_o observe_v many_o addition_n in_o the_o targum_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o canticle_n all_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o r._n joseph_n i_o have_v say_v almost_o as_o much_o of_o that_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o beckius_n publish_v about_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n ago_o this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v very_o well_o ask_v with_o what_o justice_n do_v you_o ascribe_v these_o book_n to_o those_o who_o as_o the_o jew_n now_o say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o when_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n onkelos_n on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a translator_n in_o who_o you_o find_v none_o of_o these_o mark_n of_o corruption_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o other_o targum_n you_o quote_v for_o the_o other_o targum_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dispute_n unless_o we_o will_v impose_v the_o new_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n one_o may_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o onkelos_n only_o and_o lay_v the_o other_o aside_o as_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n since_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o addition_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n and_o vision_n borrow_v from_o the_o talmudical_a jew_n i_o may_v hope_v to_o satisfy_v any_o

exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v

those_o which_o christ_n so_o severe_o condemn_v and_o these_o i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o give_v some_o example_n of_o their_o use_n and_o also_o of_o their_o authority_n 1._o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o their_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v more_o perfect_a and_o minute_n account_n than_o be_v record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n particular_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n declare_v that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o he_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n f._n forefather_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la genev._n ib._n p_o 470._o f._n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o long_a account_n he_o there_o give_v of_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o when_o st._n stephen_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n act._n vii_o 22._o we_o know_v that_o he_o also_o have_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n that_o resist_v moses_n and_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o for_o their_o name_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n i_o 15._o &_o seven_o 11._o from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v take_v into_o talmud_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o hence_o also_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o pot_n wherein_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o manna_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n heb._n ix_o 4._o which_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr congr_fw-la quaer_fw-la er_fw-mi gr_n pag._n 375._o ed._n gen._n do_v assure_v we_o of_o 4._o mechil_n fol._n 20._o col._n 1._o &_o tanchumah_n fol._n 29._o col._n 4._o and_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n deny_v this_o and_o say_v the_o pot_n be_v of_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v be_v golden_a this_o must_v have_v be_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o say_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n twelve_o 21._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o another_o that_o write_v soon_o after_o paul_n death_n namely_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 17._o have_v other_o like_a word_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o steam_n upon_o the_o pot._n both_o these_o saying_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n from_o hence_o also_o st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o have_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o body_n as_o josephus_n probable_o say_v ant._n four_o 8._o if_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v will_v have_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o idolatry_n that_o passage_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n clem._n alex._n in_o jud._n &_o origen_n peri_fw-la archon_n iii._o 2._o grotius_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o their_o midrash_n on_o deut._n in_o the_o aboth_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o in_o other_o of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v saw_v asunder_o african_n origen_n respon_n ad_fw-la african_n heb._n xi_o 37._o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o one_o say_v origen_n namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o command_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la tr_fw-la jevamot_n ch._n four_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o zechary_n the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n etc._n orig._n ib._n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mat._n xxiii_o 35._o which_o origen_n there_o also_o mention_n as_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n though_o he_o say_v they_o suppress_v it_o as_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ancient_a author_n beside_o the_o canonical_a writer_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o name_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n ●●_o joseph_n ans._n l._n 10._o c._n ●●_o that_o there_o be_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n or_o in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n josephus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n 2._o beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n they_o have_v write_n of_o a_o less_o authority_n wherein_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n several_a doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n though_o not_o regard_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o he_o quote_v that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n mat._n two_o 23._o if_o he_o do_v not_o allude_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o netzer_n or_o branch_v speak_v of_o by_o isa_n xi_o 1._o so_o christ_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o these_o book_n joh._n seven_o 38._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_o like_o this_o in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o jerom_n in_o ephes_n v._o 14._o observe_v have_v cite_v divers_a such_o apocryphal_a book_n accommodate_v himself_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v much_o deference_n to_o their_o authority_n thus_o he_o do_v rom._n ix_o 21._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o our_o bibles_n elsewhere_o he_o have_v quotation_n out_o of_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v as_o 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o ephes_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 27._o a._n but_o the_o most_o express_a quotation_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n james_n four_o 5_o 6._o for_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n be_v not_o in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o say_n be_v quote_v as_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n say_v then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o that_o he_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o nominative_a case_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o also_o now_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o

say_n be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o our_o scripture_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o a_o very_a probable_a guess_n at_o the_o book_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a quotation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n strom._n four_o p._n 376._o meaning_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n which_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o clement_n elsewhere_o on_o judas_n v._n 9_o as_o a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o former_a quotation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o s._n james_n quote_v and_o call_v it_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v probable_o these_o book_n join_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n thus_o clement_n before_o mention_v strom._n v._o p._n 431._o b._n quote_v the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v in_o wisdom_n seven_o 24._o from_o sophia_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o his_o writing_n paed._n i._n 10._o two_o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 8_o vis_fw-la &_o 10_o vis_fw-la three_o 3._o &_o 11._o so_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o origen_n with_o the_o same_o title_n orig._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 16._o p._n 155._o d._n there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o familiar_o call_v such_o book_n the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o attribute_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n out_o of_o which_o st._n judas_n bring_v a_o quotation_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n and_o be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o their_o zohar_n and_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o he_o also_o cite_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o he_o orig._n in_o cell_n lib._n v._n grotius_n also_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o large_a piece_n of_o it_o that_o be_v preserve_v by_o georg._n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o this_o piece_n there_o be_v many_o fabulous_a thing_n he_o very_o well_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foist_v in_o as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o very_o ancient_a book_n but_o whether_o his_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v true_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n because_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n concern_v the_o author_n the_o use_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n st._n mat._n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o quote_v jeremy_n for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o there_o transcribe_v and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zechary_n xi_o 12._o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o zechary_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n 1022._o mede_n work_n p._n 709._o and_o 963._o and_o 1022._o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v add_v to_o the_o psalm_n such_o title_n as_o express_v their_o design_n and_o their_o usage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n certain_o these_o title_n which_o show_v the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n contribute_v much_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o compose_v will_v apprehend_v more_o perfect_o than_o he_o can_v do_v that_o read_v the_o psalm_n without_o these_o assistance_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o show_v on_o what_o day_n they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ps_n xxiv_o 48_o 81_o 82_o 93_o 94_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o jew_n scripture_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v by_o maimonides_n who_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o translation_n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la jugibus_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 9_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o several_a psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o very_a day_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a title_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v these_o rule_n concern_v the_o psalm_n i._n this_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o all_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o inscribe_v with_o some_o other_o name_n be_v david_n psalm_n although_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o name_n a_o maxim_n own_v by_o aben-ezra_n psalmos_fw-la praefat._n in_o psalmos_fw-la and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o that_o quotation_n of_o ps_n xcv_o 7._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n in_o heb._n four_o 7._o ii_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v learn_v also_o another_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o tehillim_n rabbat_fw-la in_o ps_n 24._o fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_z as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n without_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o remote_a future_a time_n ib._n tehillim_n rab._n ib._n from_o thence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o those_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o other_o agree_v that_o the_o psalm_n 93_o 94._o till_o the_o psalm_n 101._o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o remark_n upon_o ps_n 92._o who_o title_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n manasseh_n ben._n be_v in_o exod._n q._n 102._o by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n also_o they_o clear_v the_o text_n ex._n twelve_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o these_o word_n to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o dwell_v there_o but_o half_a the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o reckon_v and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v 430_o year_n thus_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ancient_o explain_v by_o put_v in_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v

some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v into_o david_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n i_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o such_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o elias_n be_v this_o because_o david_n be_v a_o excellent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n act._n two_o 30_o 31._o and_o for_o john_n baptist_n he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n luk._n 1.17_o that_o be_v he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a courage_n that_o elias_n be_v former_o act_v with_o and_o employ_v it_o as_o elias_n do_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o justice_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sense_n some_o critic_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o seek_v for_o a_o first_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o person_n than_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o reason_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o study_v scripture_n with_o attention_n before_o jacob_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n fix_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n full_a of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o judah_n and_o not_o cease_v till_o the_o time_n about_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n call_v here_o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v also_o establish_v in_o judah_n and_o destroy_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o know_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o the_o talmudist_n say_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n talm._n jerus_n l._n sanhedr_n c._n dine_v mammonoth_v &_o talm._n bab._n c._n sanhedr_n c._n hajou_n bodekim_n and_o raymondus_n martini_n who_o write_v this_o pugio_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xiiith_o century_n quote_v part_n iii_o dist_n 3._o c._n 16._o §_o 46._o one_o r._n rachmon_n who_o say_v that_o when_o this_o happen_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v this_o prophecy_n before_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v david_n nor_o solomon_n nor_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o messiah_n nor_o can_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o short_a there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o dare_v assume_v this_o title_n of_o messiah_n although_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v which_o the_o word_n messiah_n signify_v have_v be_v give_v to_o several_a of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o david_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v not_o and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o those_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v to_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o those_o prophecy_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o for_o we_o can_v think_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a to_o produce_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o writer_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o convince_v reasonable_a men._n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n do_v not_o see_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v convince_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v then_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v then_o in_o view_n at_o his_o indite_v of_o these_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o seem_v at_o first-sight_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o if_o these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o conviction_n either_o as_o to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o or_o as_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o deserve_v more_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o maxim_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o deny_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o way_n of_o traditional_a interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o exposition_n if_o we_o make_v some_o reflection_n which_o do_v not_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o who_o come_v they_o look_v on_o as_o very_o near_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o prophetical_a book_n and_o with_o those_o several_a oracle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o perhaps_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o oracle_n because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o some_o idea_n which_o seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o messiah_n in_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o in_o a_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n but_o after_o all_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n they_o have_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n this_o great_a question_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o they_o have_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o oracle_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o law_n they_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v be_v educate_v all_o along_o and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o those_o sacred_a book_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o many_o among_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n

gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sepher_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o to_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o sekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr carnisol_n saare_v isider_v fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o so_o st._n peter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n act._n iii._o 25._o we_o may_v reflect_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v the_o people_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n act._n iii._o 22._o but_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o evade_v this_o application_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o a_o law_n in_o comparison_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a vanity_n so_o cohele_v rabath_n in_o c._n two_o and_o in_o c._n xi_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o surprise_n that_o we_o read_v the_o application_n st._n mat._n two_o 15._o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n in_o hos_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n midrash_fw-mi tehillim_n rabath_n on_o ps_n two_o we_o may_v see_v the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n four_o 22._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o st._n matthew_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o hosea_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o action_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hagiographa_n or_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n four_o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o first-born_a in_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lii_o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n cx_o i._o st._n matth._n viij_o 17._o refer_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n liii_o 4._o to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n and_o consequent_o heal_v their_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o suppose_v when_o he_o heal_v the_o paralytic_a man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n matth._n ix_o 6._o and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n st._n matth._n i._n 23._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n seven_o 14._o to_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o reign_n make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n on_o this_o prophecy_n he_o have_v consider_v that_o isaiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n receive_v order_n from_o god_n to_o take_v to_o he_o two_o witness_n uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o zechary_a the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o live_v not_o as_o he_o think_v till_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o as_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v maher-shalal-hash-baz_a be_v true_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o uriah_n who_o see_v it_o accomplish_v so_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o conception_n and_o delivery_n of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o zechary_n who_o live_v then_o see_v gemara_n do_fw-mi maccoth_n c._n 3._o fol._n 24._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n four_o 21_o etc._n etc._n allude_v tacit_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n i._n 11._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o present_a controvert_v between_o christian_n and_o jew_n but_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o word_n of_o malachy_n which_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o say_v joh._n iii._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o we_o find_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a xxi_o 8._o which_o expound_v this_o serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n wisd_v xuj_o 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n xv_o 1._o although_o philo_n while_o he_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n give_v another_o idea_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 157._o 5._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xuj_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o herein_o also_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o common_a jewish_a idea_n for_o philo_n who_o write_v in_o egypt_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v tell_v we_o positive_o that_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o manna_n lib._n quòd_fw-la deter_v pot_n insid_v p._n 137._o st._n paul_n heb._n 1.5_o cite_v god_n word_n to_o david_n concern_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n as_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n how_o can_v he_o do_v thus_o when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n holy_a undefiled_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o david_n god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o son_n of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o thereupon_o threaten_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o solomon_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v st._n paul_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o psal_n lxxii_o cx_o and_o cxxxii_o where_o the_o same_o idea_n occur_v so_o they_o must_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v great_a in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o other_o whatever_o therein_o denote_v humane_a infirmity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o give_v to_o that_o oracle_n a_o further_a prospect_n viz._n to_o the_o messiah_n one_a because_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o son_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o david_n death_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o seed_n not_o bear_v from_o david_n but_o from_o david_n child_n 3_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n last_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v divide_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n and_o but_o two_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v leave_v to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n st._n paul_n gal._n four_o 29._o allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o gen._n xxi_o 9_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v exercise_v on_o the_o christian_n whereon_o do_v he_o build_v this_o first_o have_v prove_v it_o his_o way_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v typify_v in_o isaac_n

so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o comment_v those_o very_a apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v almost_o always_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a sense_n see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o socinian_n cause_n which_o he_o favour_v too_o much_o he_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o make_v their_o authority_n useless_a against_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o he_o advance_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o those_o book_n by_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o place_n which_o some_o father_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n have_v quote_v from_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o since_o the_o socinian_n author_n have_v employ_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o very_a solution_n which_o grotius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a be_v resolve_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n to_o show_v how_o much_o grotius_n who_o step_n the_o socinian_o tread_v in_o be_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o then_o i_o suppose_v with_o grotius_n that_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a jewish_a author_n many_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n under_o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr macchabaeis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o have_v be_v write_v in_o judea_n by_o a_o jew_n and_o original_o in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v lose_v many_o century_n ago_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o josephus_n who_o give_v often_o the_o same_o acccount_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o book_n it_o have_v be_v write_v probable_o 150._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v original_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o egypt_n and_o be_v but_o a_o extract_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o jason_n the_o grecian_a a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o palestina_n suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphané_v and_o his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n that_o be_v about_o 280._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandson_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n some_o dispute_n if_o that_o ptolemy_n be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o there_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n of_o 100_o year_n r._n azaria_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n meor_n enaiim_n ch_n 22._o witness_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o reject_v now_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o david_n ganz_n say_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hagiographes_n so_o in_o his_o tsemac_n david_n ad_fw-la a._n 3448._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o ancient_a have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n under_o simon_n the_o highpriest_n who_o flourish_v under_o ptolomeus_n lagus_n grotius_n think_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n we_o have_v of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_n who_o have_v foist_v into_o that_o book_n many_o thing_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o a_o christian_a writer_n than_o a_o jew_n he_o raise_v such_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o translator_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o bold_a conjecture_n first_o because_o that_o book_n be_v in_o chaldaick_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o we_o see_v by_o ramban_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o never_o object_v such_o a_o interpolation_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o solomon_n and_o probable_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n azarias_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o century_n imre_fw-la bina_fw-la ch_n 57_o the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o grotius_n the_o write_n of_o a_o pious_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o any_o to_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n under_o his_o own_o name_n the_o book_n of_o tobith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o chaldaick_n and_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n jerom_n time_n who_o know_v not_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n call_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o his_o assistance_n to_o render_v it_o into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v render_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n grotius_n suppose_v the_o book_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a other_o believe_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o 250._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o conjecture_n we_o may_v form_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n since_o we_o see_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v follow_v his_o fancy_n of_o seven_o create_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o truth_n although_o we_o see_v no_o such_o idea_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o book_n but_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o very_o much_o grotius_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n contain_v not_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o ingenious_a comment_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o antiochus_n epiphané_v before_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o that_o tyrant_n to_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o expect_v a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyranny_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o discard_v such_o a_o conjecture_n although_o r._n azarias_n think_v imre_o bina_fw-la ch_n 51._o that_o this_o history_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n 4.15_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n viz._n the_o prayer_n of_o azaria_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n jew_n so_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o hellenist_n who_o invent_v the_o story_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v among_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n grotius_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v comment_v probable_o because_o they_o be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o latin_n but_o after_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v view_v the_o three_o with_o very_o little_a judgement_n who_o can_v perceive_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n josephus_n p._n 362._o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o history_n of_o zorobabel_n we_o have_v not_o ancient_a writer_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o four_o book_n of_o

esdras_n so_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a origin_n of_o all_o these_o book_n that_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a be_v so_o settle_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n who_o pronounce_v bold_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n eum_n librum_fw-la nactus_fw-la christianus_n aliquis_fw-la graecè_fw-la non_fw-la indoctus_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la vertit_fw-la libero_fw-la nec_fw-la ineleganti_fw-la dicendi_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o christiana_n quaedam_fw-la commodis_fw-la locis_fw-la addidit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la syracidae_n quem_fw-la dixi_fw-la evenit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o latino_n huic_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciam_fw-la post_fw-la esdram_n explicatius_fw-la proponi_fw-la caepisse_v patientiam_fw-la piorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la universale_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la supplicia_fw-la gehennae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quaedam_fw-la magis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n plain_o this_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o without_o any_o ground_n 1._o whence_o have_v he_o this_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v by_o it_o which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o esdras_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o book_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n he_o go_v only_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o jew_n since_o they_o be_v under_o the_o greek_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o socinus_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o christian_n have_v much_o clear_a idea_n of_o those_o notion_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v since_o esdras_n his_o time_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o accuse_v those_o book_n of_o have_v be_v so_o interpolate_v without_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o his_o mere_a conjecture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a various_a readins_n in_o those_o book_n as_o there_o be_v in_o book_n which_o have_v be_v of_o a_o general_a use_n be_v transcribe_v many_o time_n by_o copyists_n of_o different_a industry_n one_o more_o exact_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o the_o other_o but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v interpolate_v they_o design_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v admit_v than_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o those_o book_n be_v join_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n 3_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n advance_v with_o great_a absurdity_n since_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o these_o book_n quote_v by_o philo_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v from_o grotius_n how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n make_v by_o a_o christian_a after_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o need_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v one_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o christian_a do_v undertake_v such_o a_o new_a one_o without_o necessity_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v instead_o of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n i_o need_v not_o to_o urge_v many_o other_o absurdity_n against_o grotius_n his_o conjecture_n i_o take_v notice_n only_o 1._o that_o grotius_n be_v far_o from_o ridicul_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o socinian_n author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o dr._n bull_n have_v do_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o that_o the_o ridicul_v of_o such_o a_o author_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n show_v very_o little_a judgement_n in_o mr._n n._n he_o have_v better_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n than_o to_o venture_v upon_o such_o rough_a handle_n of_o a_o author_n quote_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o quote_v he_o give_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v by_o a_o thousand_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n who_o write_v so_o injudicious_o 3_o that_o the_o very_a place_n which_o mr._n n._n ridicules_fw-la be_v so_o manifest_o take_v from_o the_o psalm_n nineteeen_o which_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o the_o song_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 5._o that_o whosoever_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o such_o a_o ridicul_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n make_v by_o mr._n n._n can_v it_o but_o have_v a_o mean_a notion_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o religion_n after_o all_o let_v mr._n n._n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n i_o be_o very_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o judgement_n first_o because_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n which_o grotius_n suspect_v to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o christian_a interpreter_n 2_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n in_o this_o controversy_n only_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o which_o they_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v justify_v they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v suspect_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n that_o they_o have_v borrow_v the_o idea_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a book_n write_v so_o long_a time_n before_o jesus_n christ_n birth_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o unitarian_n we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v his_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o as_o it_o great_o concern_v they_o do_v deny_v that_o those_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n by_o who_o then_o be_v they_o write_v they_o say_v by_o another_o philo_n a_o christian_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o who_o as_o mr._n n._n say_v counterfeit_v the_o write_n of_o the_o famous_a philo_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caligula_n by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v this_o suggestion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o colour_n from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n have_v give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostolic_a christian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la to_o which_o some_o have_v add_v that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n to_o be_v ambassador_n at_o his_o court_n as_o he_o be_v before_o at_o caligula_n he_o then_o become_v acquaint_v with_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o therefore_o to_o prove_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o those_o book_n we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n in_o his_o write_n that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n nor_o that_o he_o ever_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o what_o eusebius_n say_v and_o also_o st._n jerome_n who_o copy_v from_o eusebius_n concern_v philo_n account_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o therapeutae_n 4._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversation_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o philo_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o

eusebius_n take_v upon_o hear-say_n from_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o from_o a_o author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o story_n the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o religion_n this_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o if_o he_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o philo_n wherever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n he_o fetch_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n and_o those_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o explain_v he_o quote_v moses_n who_o he_o usual_o call_v the_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o do_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o though_o very_o rare_o he_o quote_v other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o passage_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v to_o cite_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o even_o affection_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o old_a but_o second_o one_o have_v need_n have_v a_o imagination_n as_o strong_a as_o mr._n n._n to_o fancy_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n can_v write_v as_o philo_z do_v upon_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n without_o mix_v some_o touch_n at_o least_o at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o philo_n work_n he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o business_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n understand_v their_o law_n according_a to_o their_o midrashim_n in_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o all_o his_o work_n 3_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a temporal_a king_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o balaam_n prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la p._n 716._o 4thly_a in_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o mr._n n._n can_v allege_v except_o in_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o even_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o philo_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v in_o his_o age_n do_v own_o they_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o a_o jew_n and_z of_o philo_z in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n who_o in_o many_o place_n allege_v his_o authority_n 137._o in_o exod._n p._n 137._o and_o show_v that_o his_o opinion_n do_v general_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o other_o wise_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v compose_v before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n preach_v begin_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 783._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v undoubte_o philo_n do_v note_n that_o the_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o those_o of_o xanthus_n in_o lycia_n against_o m._n brutus_n be_v a_o affair_n fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o have_v happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n now_o this_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o xanthian_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 709_o for_o brutus_n himself_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 712._o therefore_o philo_n can_v not_o say_v it_o happen_v not_o long_o since_o if_o he_o write_v so_o long_o after_o as_o in_o the_o year_n urb._n con._n 783._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o thing_n happen_v not_o long_o since_o that_o happen_v before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n then_o live_v but_o if_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o be_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unitarian_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v rank_v by_o eusebius_n this_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o philo_n write_v the_o first_o that_o eusebius_n name_n be_v the_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n upon_o genesis_n and_o upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o philo_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v particular_a difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o several_a history_n in_o those_o book_n and_o name_v the_o several_a book_n that_o philo_n write_v of_o this_o sort_n this_o order_n of_o his_o book_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o manuscript_n which_o eusebius_n have_v exact_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o handle_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v still_o the_o title_n of_o many_o jewish_a book_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o another_o part_n of_o philo_n which_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n primâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v call_v afterward_o to_o public_a business_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o former_o lib._n de_fw-la leg._n spec_fw-la p._n 599._o therefore_o all_o his_o book_n before_o be_v write_v in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n which_o eusebius_n place_v first_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n josephus_n in_o his_o antiq._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 10._o assure_v we_o that_o philo_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o embassy_n to_o caligula_n this_o man_n say_v he_o eminent_a among_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n appear_v before_o caligula_n his_o death_n which_o be_v a._n u._n c._n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 40th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o philo_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o caligula_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o grey_a with_o age_n that_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o man_n with_o grey_a hair_n pirke_n avoth_v c._n 5._o suppose_v then_o that_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o caligula_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 723._o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v at_o 30_o year_n old_a it_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 30_o year_n before_o christ_n preach_v in_o judaea_n for_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v till_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 783._o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o baronius_n make_v much_o of_o that_o fancy_n of_o eusebius_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o monastic_a life_n hold_v that_o philo_n therapeutae_n be_v christian_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o st._n hierom_n without_o examination_n yet_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n as_o particular_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la and_o hen._n valesius_fw-la have_v confess_v that_o herein_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v indeed_o one_o need_n only_o read_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la itself_o or_o even_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o who_o philo_n there_o describe_v be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o essen_n sect_n and_o the_o essen_n be_v as_o josephus_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o as_o much_o jew_n by_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a

reasonable_a reader_n that_o stick_v at_o this_o difficulty_n by_o tell_v he_o first_o in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o will_v scarce_o ever_o cite_v any_o of_o these_o targum_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onkelos_n do_v and_o second_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o onkelos_n be_v own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v adopt_v book_n contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o common_a read_n as_o true_a version_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n many_o century_n ago_o have_v take_v they_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o considerable_a to_o offer_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o onkelos_n in_o our_o dispute_n with_o our_o unitarian_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n for_o this_o one_o needs_o only_o examine_v these_o paraphrase_n with_o a_o ordinary_a attention_n i_o pray_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a for_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o same_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n if_o not_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o almost_o on_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n a_o clear_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o targum_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n megillah_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n 3_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gemarah_n of_o sabbath_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 115._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o job_n which_o raban_n gamaliel_n the_o grandfather_n to_o r._n judah_n who_o compile_v the_o misna_n have_v read_v now_o if_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v in_o common_a use_n so_o ancient_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a version_n also_o on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cite_v the_o xxii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v already_o receive_v among_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o know_v some_o critic_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o misnah_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o targum_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o i_o do_v their_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v just_a after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o body_n before_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o time_n but_o this_o objection_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o oversight_n of_o these_o critic_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o misnah_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o misnah_n do_v witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n because_o the_o misnah_n be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o a_o common_a form_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o old_a decision_n as_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v call_v digestum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o justinian_n his_o work_n but_o his_o collection_n or_o as_o the_o book_n of_o gratian_n which_o be_v call_v decretum_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o compilation_n of_o canon_n or_o decision_n of_o father_n who_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o gratian._n that_o have_v be_v judicious_o remark_v by_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o scrutinium_fw-la and_o in_o this_o judgement_n he_o follow_v maymonides_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o jad_a kazaka_n and_o indeed_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a rabin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o misnah_n be_v the_o very_a man_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n 8.14_o com._n on_o isa_n 8.14_o jerome_n as_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o judaic_a tradition_n if_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o like_o the_o conjecture_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_n upon_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o entire_a work_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n let_v they_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o bit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o on_o some_o text_n and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v under_o jonathan_n his_o name_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o that_o in_o some_o mss._n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n but_o in_o some_o place_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o very_a targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o divers_a explication_n then_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o make_v their_o paraphrase_n no_o long_o than_o their_o text_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n both_o together_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o transcribe_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n all_o at_o length_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o transcribe_v those_o part_n where_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o so_o scrupulous_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o transcribe_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o several_a paraphrase_n beside_o that_o of_o jonathan_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o targum_fw-la of_o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o say_v have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n these_o paraphrase_n not_o from_o a_o book_n but_o from_o their_o memory_n and_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o scholar_n may_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o their_o master_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o verbal_a instruction_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v from_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o r._n joseph_n on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n which_o the_o jew_n esteem_v more_o ancient_a than_o onkelos_n who_o write_v on_o the_o law_n 3._o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o quote_v do_v himself_o cite_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n as_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n viij_o 6._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gemara_n ch_n xi_o do_fw-mi sanbedr_n fol._n 95._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o own_o they_o contain_v addition_n very_o new_a which_o show_v that_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n enlarge_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o doctor_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v how_o one_o part_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o onkelos_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o chaldee_n and_o

thus_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o history_n with_o another_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o rabbin_z who_o fancy_v what_o he_o please_v and_o father_v it_o upon_o moses_n 2._o we_o find_v explication_n in_o these_o late_a targum_n different_a from_o the_o former_a one_o yet_o add_v to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n 3._o we_o there_o find_v long_a narration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o notarikon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o esau_n which_o he_o commit_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o gematria_n of_o which_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n have_v give_v some_o example_n p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o but_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n where_o they_o do_v little_o more_o than_o render_v the_o text_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v any_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o those_o addition_n thereby_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o own_o fiction_n come_v into_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n those_o targum_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o addition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o place_n and_o new_a idea_n substitute_v to_o the_o old_a to_o show_v the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o targum_n by_o modern_a jew_n we_o can_v remark_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n talmud_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n cite_v from_o those_o targum_n 500_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aroule_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o print_n so_o we_o can_v prove_v clear_o that_o new_a idea_n have_v be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a chief_o upon_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o in_o many_o place_n where_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v the_o targum_fw-la bring_v a_o explication_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n account_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o help_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o place_n which_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o addition_n than_o i_o will_v scarce_o cite_v any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o whatever_a one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o jewish_a paraphrase_n i_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o attentive_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o ancient_a text_n which_o it_o seem_v arias_n montanus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o old_a pot_n or_o kettle_n to_o tell_v where_o the_o tinker_n have_v be_v at_o work_n and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o clout_n from_o the_o original_a metal_n the_o ancient_a piece_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v value_v and_o which_o easy_o show_v their_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n be_v the_o ramble_a fancy_n of_o bold_a commentator_n which_o they_o devise_v in_o late_a time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n nor_o can_v they_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o in_o aftertime_n as_o for_o example_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n ever_o speak_v of_o two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v glorious_o the_o other_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o that_o fancy_n of_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n that_o arise_v upon_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o the_o jew_n try_v other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o when_o no_o other_o will_v do_v they_o come_v to_o this_o to_o devise_v another_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o suffering_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o conceit_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o addition_n do_v consist_v do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o novelty_n that_o when_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o modern_a paraphrase_n themselves_o we_o find_v very_o often_o these_o word_n another_o targum_fw-la and_o sometime_o yet_o another_o targum_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a targum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o the_o copyer_n of_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v join_v as_o a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o ancient_a whether_o the_o jews_n insert_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o paraphrase_n have_v be_v out_o of_o fondness_n of_o these_o discovery_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o new_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v find_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v to_o insert_v these_o addition_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ancient_a paraphrase_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o think_v by_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a commentator_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a to_o wrest_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o add_v be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_n do_v teach_v be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o secret_a little_a worth_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o can_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v modern_a in_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v rabboth_n mechista_n and_o in_o their_o old_a midrashim_n almost_o all_o compose_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o philo_n write_n and_o those_o idea_n have_v be_v constant_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o constant_a stick_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v finish_v our_o general_n reflection_n on_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n we_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o socinian_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o justin_n

the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o they_o call_v that_o wisdom_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n wisd_v ch_n uli_fw-la 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o solomon_n do_v prov._n iii._o and_o ch_n viij_o 22._o where_o he_o express_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a ecclus_n ch_n four_o 18._o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o wisd_v ch_n nineteeen_o 9_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o have_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n ecclus_n xxiv_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o jacob_n and_o to_o have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n ibid._n v._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o have_v give_v his_o memorial_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o law_n command_v for_o a_o heritage_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n ib._n 23._o so_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n ecclus_n ch_n xlv_o 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n before_o his_o face_n even_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v jacob_n his_o covenant_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n again_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_n wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n ch_n 5._o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlvi_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlviii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o one_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o god_n three_o thing_n prove_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 9_o that_o god_n do_v take_v israel_n for_o his_o portion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o nation_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n so_o esth_n ch_n xiii_o 15._o 2_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n refer_v to_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekina_n or_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o we_o see_v that_o wisd_v ch_n xuj_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n so_o wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o place_n here_o to_o make_v mr._n n._n ashamed_a who_o have_v expose_v those_o idea_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v reflect_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o very_a man_n of_o war_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o canticle_n exod._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o ju●lith_a ch_n ix_o 7._o the_o other_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n x._o 12._o but_o mr._n n._n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o unitarian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o royal_a throne_n 3_o because_o they_o bring_v such_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o show_v they_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v israel_n and_o who_o have_v take_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o and_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 16._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n iii._o 1._o and_o such_o expression_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n two_o 5_o 7._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ch_z four_o v._o 58._o now_o when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o judith_n ch_n v._o 18._o and_o ch_n ix_o 8._o and_o 2_o macch._n i_o 25._o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a just_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a thou_o that_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o father_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o ch_z two_o 17._o we_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o god_n that_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o on_o heritage_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ch_z fourteen_o 35._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o be_v please_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o habitation_n shall_v be_v

among_o we_o i_o can_v add_v 4_o that_o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o they_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n which_o as_o creature_n they_o exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o azaria_n v._o 36._o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o such_o a_o distinction_n appear_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 50_o 51._o nevertheless_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o call_v they_o back_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n also_o but_o they_o have_v his_o messenger_n in_o derision_n and_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o in_o tobith_n ch_n v._o 16._o so_o they_o be_v well_o please_v then_o say_v he_o to_o tobias_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o journey_n his_o father_n say_v go_v thou_o with_o this_o man_n and_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n just_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o that_o very_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n by_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o in_o ecclus_n ch_n xuli_fw-la 17._o for_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o set_v a_o ruler_n over_o every_o people_n but_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n v._o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n we_o must_v worship_v thou_o for_o my_o angel_n be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o care_v for_o your_o soul_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o angel_n so_o 2_o mac._n xi_o 6._o now_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n speak_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o very_a place_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v use_v such_o method_n in_o translate_n some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o two_o example_n will_v show_v that_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a oracle_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n ix_o 6._o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o himself_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o the_o other_o example_n be_v in_o this_o other_o famous_a place_n of_o isai_n lxiii_o 9_o they_o have_v translate_v neither_o a_o angel_n but_o himself_o save_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v now_o some_o of_o the_o new_a jew_n be_v mighty_o entangle_v in_o explain_v that_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o interpreter_n of_o isaiah_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v jehovah_n i_o can_v add_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o version_n of_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n v._o 25._o species_n quarti_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o say_v aquila_n a_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o hadrian_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v translate_v it_o similis_fw-la angelo_n dei_fw-la as_o say_v a_o old_a scholion_n relate_v by_o drusius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la p._n 1213._o which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a hellenist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o we_o be_v to_o produce_v some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la suppose_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v eternal_a to_o have_v be_v create_v and_o so_o say_v that_o author_n ch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ch_n xxiv_o 9_o but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o arian_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o socinian_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o their_o writer_n have_v own_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la follow_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 22._o in_o which_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n possess_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n and_o indeed_o aristobulus_n a_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o age_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o who_o word_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n eu._n l._n seven_o §_o 14._o p._n 324._o declare_v that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la call_v it_o positive_o eternal_a ch_n xxiv_o 18._o there_o be_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mr._n n._n and_o the_o unitarian_n author_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n signify_v a_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v digest_v the_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o notion_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n xviii_o 15._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o person_n and_o for_o a_o divine_a one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o same_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o i_o have_v note_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v in_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 14._o thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o david_n notion_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o 2_o they_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 28._o and_o 47_o and_o 57_o howbeit_o josias_n do_v not_o turn_v back_o his_o chariot_n from_o he_o but_o undertake_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n

in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n create_v gen._n i._n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v jehovah_n bara_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n ixod_n iii._o 15._o or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v eloah_n bara_n and_o so_o he_o have_v join_v the_o singular_a number_n of_o elohim_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o the_o verb_n bara_n which_o be_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o signify_v create_v but_o moses_n use_v the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n only_o although_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v moses_n join_v always_o the_o noun_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a with_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n in_o the_o singular_a we_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n by_o a_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a he_o have_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o rectify_v it_o by_o express_v the_o single_a action_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a verb_n or_o adjective_n but_o here_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o word_n eloah_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o he_o use_v deut._n xxxii_o 15_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v also_o several_a other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a and_o consequent_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n to_o root_v out_o polytheism_n 2._o moses_n himself_o sometime_o join_v the_o noun_n elohim_n with_o verb_n and_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a writer_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o gen._n xx_o 13._o &_o xxxv_o 7._o job_n xxxv_o 10._o jos_n xxiv_o 19_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o eccles_n twelve_o 3._o 1_o sam._n seven_o 23._o es_fw-ge liv_o 5._o which_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o abarbanel_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v a_o singular_a in_o pent._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 6._o another_o reflection_n on_o the_o style_n of_o moses_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o singular_a and_o yet_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o one_o thus_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v make_v and_o again_o god_n say_v and_o god_n say_v this_o expression_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o surprise_v in_o so_o concise_a a_o history_n for_o to_o who_o do_v god_n then_o speak_v to_o who_o do_v he_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v execute_v they_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o obey_v he_o nor_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o account_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v be_v strike_v with_o these_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n these_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v plain_o a_o plurality_n let_v we_o make_v and_o our_o image_n be_v too_o lively_a character_n of_o plurality_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o particular_a regard_n 4._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o those_o word_n gen._n iii._o 5._o which_o point_n out_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o find_v a_o like_a example_n gen._n xi_o 7._o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n again_o gen._n xx_o 13._o when_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o the_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v again_o gen._n xxxv_o 7._o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o there_o god_n or_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o book_n only_o that_o of_o genesis_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n ch_n four_o 7._o who_o have_v the_o god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o idea_n of_o plurality_n still_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n as_o in_o joshua_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o joshua_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o holy_a go_n so_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 3._o i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o eccl._n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v remark_n 1._o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n singular_a gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n plural_a gen._n xxxv_o 7_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n beth-el_a because_o the_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n plural_a jos_n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a go_n 2_o sam_n seven_o 23_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o eccles_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o god_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o eccles_n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v isaiah_n say_v ch_z liv_o 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o you_o read_v eccles_n two_o 12._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o r._n bachaie_v in_o parash_n bresch_fw-ge fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o of_o the_o edit_n in_o fol._n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v express_v there_o for_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v solomon_n but_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o 1_o chron._n four_o 23._o which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o r._n bachaje_n ibid._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o by_o lombroso_n in_o his_o heb._n bible_n you_o have_v the_o same_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n xxiii_o 36._o when_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o several_a elohim_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n eloheka_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o do_v certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o also_o we_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 30.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v two_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v express_v a_o plurality_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v in_o short_a some_o mark_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v the_o same_o reflection_n and_o

say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o singular_a other_o confess_v that_o true_o they_o do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n but_o that_o plurality_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o counsellor_n ask_v but_o what_o instance_n they_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o make_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n they_o present_o allege_v that_o one_o passage_n of_o dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o these_o watcher_n and_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v angel_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n es_fw-ge xl_o 13._o which_o express_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o companion_n or_o counsellor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v consult_v on_o in_o those_o text_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o very_a text_n their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n r._n saadia_n gaon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o these_o jew_n imagine_v they_o do_v indeed_o find_v that_o these_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o they_o say_v for_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o decree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o thus_o jer._n i._n 10._o that_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v not_o that_o god_n share_v that_o power_n with_o his_o prophet_n or_o take_v he_o into_o council_n for_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n 4._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a decree_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v a_o revolution_n in_o a_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n declare_v prov._n viij_o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o to_o angel_n any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o publish_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o sentence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o call_v watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o yet_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v angel_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angel_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o call_v so_o any_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n but_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n gen._n xxxi_o 49._o psal_n seven_o 6._o &_o cxxvii_o 1._o jer._n xxxi_o 28._o &_o xliv_o 27._o and_o even_o by_o this_o prophet_n dan._n ix_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o watcher_n viz._n the_o holy_a one_o however_o this_o may_v be_v use_v of_o angel_n elsewhere_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o use_v of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 8_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o josh_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o yet_o as_o there_o in_o joshua_n the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jehovah_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o here_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a v._o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n glorify_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o also_o of_o his_o restauration_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o colour_v that_o interpretation_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o put_v a_o different_a construction_n on_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n nay_o i_o own_o that_o their_o idea_n be_v often_o confuse_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o particular_o they_o refer_v sometime_o that_o to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n by_o the_o spirit_n gen._n i._n 2._o understand_v the_o wind_n de_fw-la gig._n p._n 223._o which_o be_v something_o strange_a see_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o he_o follow_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o wind_n here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o philo_n error_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v moses_n his_o notion_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o make_v four_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o targum_n may_v come_v into_o the_o same_o interpretation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o ancient_a jew_n they_o expound_v this_o spirit_n not_o by_o wind_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o isaiah_n language_n isa_n xi_o 1._o see_v bresh_a rabath_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o and_o true_o rashi_fw-mi on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o warm_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o philo_n two_o power_n above_o mention_v de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n 108._o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o r._n abr._n do_v in_o tzeror_n hammor_fw-la and_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n cozri_n p._n 5._o p._n 329._o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n maimonides_n give_v to_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o explain_v of_o isa_n xl_o 13._o mor._n neb._n i._n 40._o it_o appear_v from_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o that_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n word_n which_o no_o jew_n have_v yet_o interpret_v of_o the_o wind._n i_o know_v philo_n express_v his_o thought_n obscure_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-la cherub_n p._n 86._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n join_v these_o two_o power_n which_o he_o afterward_o call_v his_o principality_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o can_v raise_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o position_n it_o show_v indeed_o that_o our_o author_n who_o have_v gather_v his_o notion_n as_o other_o jew_n do_v from_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o master_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o always_o consist_v with_o one_o another_o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o look_v not_o on_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n to_o be_v inspire_v but_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o

shall_v bring_v he_o witness_n to_o establish_v they_o i_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v common_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o express_v his_o several_a virtue_n but_o beyond_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n have_v affect_v this_o style_n of_o plurality_n because_o of_o those_o two_o the_o cochma_n or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n 3.19_o where_o solomon_n reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o allege_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n twelve_o 1._o where_o creator_n be_v mention_v bachaje_fw-fr in_fw-la pentat_fw-la fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr karnitol_n in_o saare_v tsedec_n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o they_o study_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v very_o nice_o every_o expression_n thereof_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v translate_v those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n bereshit_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o these_o god_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n prov._n viij_o and_o so_o that_o onkelos_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n bereschit_n by_o the_o word_n kadmita_n which_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o word_n bekadmin_n which_o signify_v the_o ancient_a or_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o give_v to_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o solomon_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n of_o the_o zohar_n of_o the_o rabboth_n who_o word_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n in_o pentat_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n by_o bombergue_v they_o maintain_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o which_o all_o particular_a being_n have_v be_v form_v and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o number_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o his_o spring_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o the_o influx_n of_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n nechouniah_n ben_fw-mi cana_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n which_o r._n menachem_n quote_v at_o large_a ibid._n fol._n 1_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o teach_v that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o soul_n act_v by_o her_o body_n they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n follow_v by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanat_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o wisdom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o bina_n as_o such_o a_o efficient_a cause_n with_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o world_n by_o his_o two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isa_n ch_n xlviii_o 13._o so_o bachaje_n in_o gen._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o this_o notion_n agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o create_a wind_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o increated_a be_v which_o moses_n speak_v there_o and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o leo_n hebraeus_n dial._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o by_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n council_n in_o gen._n q._n 2._o §_o 7._o and_o by_o many_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n number_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o eternal_a father_n so_o justin_n do_v against_o tryphon_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o degree_n between_o the_o three_o person_n so_o do_v tertullian_n in_o some_o place_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v among_o they_o the_o same_o term_n which_o show_v they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o sephiroth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a madregoth_n which_o be_v degree_n they_o speak_v of_o prosopin_n which_o be_v person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n more_o distinct_o than_o when_o they_o distinguish_v 1._o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o characteristical_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o when_o they_o apply_v these_o pronoun_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o godhead_n so_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o he_o to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v abscond_v r._n menach_n ibid._n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o give_v to_o they_o their_o characteristical_a name_n so_o they_o make_v the_o name_n anochi_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n abscond_v they_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o any_o to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o see_v r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 149._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o refer_v to_o these_o person_n the_o consultation_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o direct_v to_o many_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o contain_v a_o deep_a mystery_n as_o say_v bachaje_n but_o which_o other_o will_v elude_v by_o maintain_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o heart_n than_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o shekinah_n it_o be_v their_o remark_n upon_o gen._n xi_o let_v we_o come_v down_o r._n men._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o they_o acknowledge_v distinct_o in_o these_o word_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o and_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n that_o those_o two_o jehovah_n be_v two_o person_n which_o they_o call_v express_o two_o prosopin_n r._n menach_n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o characteristical_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o person_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n abscond_v to_o have_v act_v in_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n r._n menach_n fol._n 1._o from_o breschit_n rabath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n prov._n iii._o and_o to_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o they_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n although_o she_o be_v but_o the_o second_o sephira_n because_o beyond_o she_o they_o can_v know_v nothing_o the_o first_o sephira_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n and_o of_o the_o zohar_n relate_v by_o r._n men._n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n or_o wisdom_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n according_a to_o solomon_n word_n prov._n viij_o r._n men._n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o ramban_n and_o of_o bachaje_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n i_o quote_v here_o only_o r._n menachem_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o uphold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o old_a author_n now_o he_o and_o his_o author_n teach_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n which_o appear_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o some_o clothes_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o abraham_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o night_n fol._n 36._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o ladder_n fol._n 41_o &_o 42._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n iii._o fol._n 55._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 2_o &_o 3._o fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 84._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v many_o other_o special_a act_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o

to_o the_o memra_n or_o shekinah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o comment_n of_o menachem_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o enlarge_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o character_n of_o ruler_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o animal_n of_o glory_n who_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o shekinah_n and_o live_v by_o his_o glory_n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 4._o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n i._n 13._o so_o r._n menachem_n follow_v the_o zohar_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o adam_n of_o above_o after_o who_o image_n adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o exalt_v and_o bless_v which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n r._n men._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o noah_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n ibid._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 34._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n by_o isaiah_n lxii_o 3._o r._n men._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o angel_n the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o shekinah_n alone_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o israel_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 153._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n with_o their_o father_n r._n men._n fol._n 17._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 51._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 4._o without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n although_o the_o angel_n attend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o levite_n say_v arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n psal_n cxxxii_o 8._o fol._n 121._o col_fw-fr 4._o in_o a_o word_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o live_a god_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n r._n men._n fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a angel_n who_o jacob_n look_v upon_o as_o his_o redeemer_n his_o shepherd_n and_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o be_v no_o less_o positive_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o sephira_n which_o they_o call_v binah_n and_o which_o we_o take_v just_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o who_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n and_o of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n relate_v by_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o very_a book_n of_o zohar_n say_v that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n express_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o binah_n and_o call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n r._n men._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o idea_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o they_o call_v she_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n and_o her_o tutor_n r._n men._n fol._n 62._o col_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o r._n menachem_n have_v fol._n 114._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o st._n jerom_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hicronym_n in_o ezek._n xuj_o in_o isa_n viij_o &_o in_o matth._n xiii_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o a_o person_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n isa_n chap._n xlviii_o r._n menach_n fol._n 34._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v fol._n 122._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 127._o col_fw-fr 4._o which_o be_v now_o turn_v by_o some_o other_o jew_n as_o signify_v only_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o you_o see_v in_o bachaje_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parasha_n breschith_fw-mi fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 127._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 3._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o shekinah_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o shekinah_n although_o they_o common_o call_v one_o the_o second_o sephira_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o binah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o r._n men._n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o binah_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n see_v men._n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 3._o although_o it_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 113._o col_fw-fr 1._o some_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n i._n 1._o so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n in_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o if_o some_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o idea_n i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o those_o author_n about_o the_o emanation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o by_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekinah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a a_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a trinity_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zohar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n pronounce_v that_o the_o three_o sephira_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o r._n men._n follow_v their_o doctrine_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o they_o attribute_v equal_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o sep●●●a_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o binah_n or_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o zohar_n in_o r._n men._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o they_o propose_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o emanation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o the_o en_fw-fr soph_n that_o be_v infinite_a ib._n fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 1._o 4thly_a they_o propose_v the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n who_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o ark_n to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o two_o last_o person_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v evident_a although_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o they_o with_o the_o ark._n so_o r._n men._n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o we_o must_v add_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n upon_o this_o matter_n so_o much_o contradict_v by_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o r._n menachem_n with_o the_o jewish_a author_n suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v sephiroth_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o 2_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o sephiroth_n and_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o operation_n ibid._n fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o the_o author_n of_o zohar_n be_v a_o voucher_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o r._n jose_n a_o famous_a jew_n of_o the_o second_o century_n where_o examine_v the_o text_n deut._n four_o 7._o who_o have_v their_o god_n so_o near_o to_o they_o what_o say_v

he_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o god_n so_o near_o for_o there_o be_v many_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o only_a one_o and_o all_o they_o be_v one_o see_v how_o the_o same_o author_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o levit._n col_fw-fr 116._o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n elohim_n viz._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o tie_v in_o one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o again_o in_o exod._n col_fw-fr 75._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut_n vi_fw-mi 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o those_o three_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la but_o it_o contain_v three_o modes_n viz._n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n now_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o unum_fw-la so_o in_o this_o place_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la you_o have_v this_o remark_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o gen._n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la litera_fw-la ש_n that_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o letter_n denote_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v there_o name_v jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n r._n hay_o hagahon_n who_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v three_o light_n in_o god_n the_o ancient_a light_n or_o kadmon_n the_o pure_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purify_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o make_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o plurality_n nor_o polytheism_n in_o this_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v follow_v by_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emunoth_n part_n 4._o cap._n 8._o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o see_v again_o r._n hamay_n hagaon_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o speculation_n cite_v by_o reuchlin_n p._n 651._o he_o tres_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proportionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la uniens_fw-la &_o unitum_fw-la he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o medium_n &_o finis_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la punctus_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la universi_fw-la r._n joseph_n ben_fw-mi gekatilia_n and_o the_o other_o cabalist_n be_v in_o effect_n for_o three_o elohim_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n no_o imperfection_n among_o they_o the_o note_n of_o this_o r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v unite_v say_v he_o with_o the_o second_o sephirah_n which_o be_v wisdom_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o sephirah_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinite_a and_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v upon_o isa_n xi_o that_o the_o cochma_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sephira_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v very_o near_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o conceive_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n which_o we_o call_v person_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o sepher_n jetzirah_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o three_o personality_n three_o modes_n of_o existence_n active_a or_o passive_a emanation_n or_o procession_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o personality_n 2_o that_o though_o they_o hold_v ten_o sephiroth_n in_o all_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o for_o they_o regard_v the_o first_o as_o person_n but_o the_o last_o as_o attribute_n according_a to_o which_o god_n act_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o creature_n hence_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o last_o middoth_n or_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o attribute_n and_o character_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n namely_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o great_a cabalist_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n tres_fw-la primariae_fw-la numerationes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i.e._n they_o be_v not_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_v which_o he_o explain_v under_o that_o notion_n rittangel_n have_v already_o quote_v that_o place_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sepher_n jetzira_n p._n 193._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o name_v the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n may_v distinguish_v those_o notion_n clear_o by_o proper_a and_o suitable_a name_n which_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v know_v but_o more_o confuse_o and_o yet_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n whole_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a cabalist_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o the_o first_o of_o their_o sephiroth_n who_o they_o call_v en_fw-fr soph_n i._n e._n infinite_a to_o express_v his_o incomprehensibility_n this_o we_o have_v in_o zohar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v the_o son_n also_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o son_n but_o further_o they_o know_v that_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n coema_n wisdom_n even_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o prov._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n this_o notion_n be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v render_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n thus_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n the_o christian_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n allude_v to_o divers_a place_n especial_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o prov._n viij_o 14._o the_o jew_n common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o creation_n rittanget_n bring_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o in_o seph_n jetzira_n p._n 4_o &_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o binah_n or_o intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a they_o call_v he_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o father_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o be_v know_v to_o most_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v print_v

lectitant_fw-la nazaraei_n salvator_n inducitur_fw-la l●quens_fw-la modo_fw-la i_o arripuit_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n will_v never_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n imma_n mother_n as_o well_o as_o binah_n understanding_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zohar_n and_o other_o cabalist_n and_o perhaps_o from_o hence_o philo_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o talmudist_n oppose_v the_o cabalist_n herein_o no_o maimonides_n who_o be_v a_o talmudist_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o cabalist_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fundament_n legis_fw-la ch_n 2._o &_o mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o ch_n 68_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v formal_a dispute_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o saadiah_n sepher_n emunoth_n ch_n 2._o &_o maim_v mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o c._n 71._o for_o we_o may_v remember_v 1._o that_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o this_o wrong_a bottom_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v tritheist_n and_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o that_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n on_o this_o head_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v not_o polemical_a but_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o cool_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n of_o which_o saadiah_n haggaen_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o century_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o their_o great_a author_n have_v apply_v themselves_o but_o little_a to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n in_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o study_v their_o tradition_n and_o he_o lament_v his_o misfortune_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o begin_v this_o study_n soon_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o r._n elias_n chaiim_n who_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o letter_n of_o maimonides_n to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n jew_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v find_v in_o any_o number_n and_o i_o say_v it_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o rabboth_n be_v book_n receive_v wherever_o there_o be_v jew_n now_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o person_n 2._o for_o the_o cabalist_n they_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o learning_n be_v cultivate_v and_o study_v encourage_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o several_a different_a author_n that_o have_v write_v alike_o on_o this_o subject_a without_o any_o consent_n or_o communication_n together_o that_o we_o know_v of_o r._n saadiah_n hagaon_n write_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o birth_n and_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n into_o arabic_a and_o write_v a_o bitter_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o since_o at_o amsterdam_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n trinity_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n but_o this_o distinction_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o deity_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o r._n judas_n the_o levite_n write_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o notion_n with_o the_o cabalist_n which_o flourish_v otherwhere_a r._n aaron_n write_v at_o babylon_n and_o yet_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o exact_o like_o those_o of_o spain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n r._n moses_n botril_n write_v in_o france_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a may_v consult_v their_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_v we_o have_v with_o the_o socinian_o depend_v on_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o length_n make_v flesh_n and_o who_o we_o christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a service_n than_o in_o clear_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v what_o thought_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v concern_v it_o socinus_n confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n for_o he_o own_v that_o st._n john_n do_v describe_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o new_a world_n but_o here_o in_o england_n the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o this_o exposition_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n by_o which_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o moses_n relate_v gen._n i._n they_o obstinate_o deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o person_n i._n e._n a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n and_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o divine_a attribute_n which_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o discover_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o st._n john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v write_v with_o a_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o common_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o new_a idea_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o it_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o he_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o idea_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v of_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a person_n that_o be_v a_o live_a intelligent_a free_a principle_n of_o action_n that_o this_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o work_v of_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o begin_v with_o philo_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o about_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a cause_n because_o in_o he_o according_a to_o philo_n be_v the_o original_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n c.d._n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 3._o g._n &_o 4._o c.d._n he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o cooperator_n with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n i._n 26._o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n f._n image_n lib._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 400._o e._n f._n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o character_n that_o represent_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o no_o less_o demonstrative_a of_o this_o truth_n as_o 1._o where_o philo_n assert_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d

consult_v philo_n notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o make_v this_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v they_o in_o grotius_n on_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o do_v indeed_o so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o render_v useless_a and_o unsuitable_a all_o the_o interpretation_n he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o text_n in_o the_o targum_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o fit_v his_o interpretation_n to_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la thereby_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o when_o turn_v against_o he_o be_v yet_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n memra_n signify_v a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n give_v he_o much_o trouble_n to_o elude_v they_o and_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v the_o word_n do_v there_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o please_v with_o that_o solution_n you_o may_v have_v his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o arian_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o create_a god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o real_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n god_n do_v true_o create_v the_o universe_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v return_v to_o so_o great_a a_o objection_n for_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v his_o reason_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o create_v the_o universe_n grant_v this_o and_o by_o what_o character_n will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o what_o right_o then_o can_v god_n appropriate_v as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o himself_o exclude_v any_o other_o from_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o himself_o why_o shall_v god_n upon_o this_o score_n forbid_v the_o give_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o arian_n who_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o swallow_n whole_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n they_o may_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o become_v a_o creator_n but_o for_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o philo_n do_v before_o we_o de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 581._o the_o monarch_n p._n 628._o we_o reject_v all_o such_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o a_o creator_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o which_o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o easy_o evade_v so_o at_o length_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o memra_n do_v often_o denote_v a_o person_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_n as_o where_o we_o read_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o word_n say_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n a_o angel_n a_o create_a angel_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o paraphrase_n when_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n the_o lead_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o many_o text_n this_o answer_n will_v fit_v by_o review_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v chapter_n he_o will_v find_v i_o have_v there_o prevent_v this_o answer_n and_o show_v that_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o for_o a_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o discharge_v according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n between_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o who_o the_o targum_n general_o make_v express_a mention_n in_o place_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v jehovah_n elohim_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o where_o it_o have_v simple_o the_o name_n jehovah_n however_o to_o leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v further_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n in_o philo_n or_o in_o the_o targum_n but_o a_o true_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o philo_n sometime_o call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a but_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_o in_o term_n that_o express_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o angel_n and_o consequent_o for_o god_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n p._n 202._o where_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n again_o he_o describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a god_n as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n de_fw-fr temulentia_fw-la p._n 190._o d._n 194._o b._n but_o the_o angel_n after_o another_o manner_n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 168._o f._n g._n de_fw-fr gigant_fw-la p._n 221._o e._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la p._n 391._o it_o be_v true_a he_o call_v the_o word_n a_o archangel_n de_fw-fr conf._n linguar_n p._n 267._o b._n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 258._o a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o jacob_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 465._o d._n and_o to_o hagar_n p._n 466._o b._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o careful_o that_o we_o may_v make_v philo_z agree_v with_o philo._n for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v a_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o now_o as_o to_o the_o targum_n they_o likewise_o understand_v by_o this_o angel_n a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n for_o 1._o can_v they_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v they_o profess_v he_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n without_o assert_v his_o divinity_n can_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v little_o low_a than_o angel_n can_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o not_o reflect_v on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o often_o call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o targum_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o character_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v especial_o in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n exod._n iii._o 14._o twelve_o 42._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o targum_n always_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o angel_n represent_v they_o as_o messenger_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v often_o describe_v as_o god_n messenger_n thus_o the_o targ._n on_o 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 11_o 12._o on_o psal_n lxviii_o 13_o 18._o on_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 21._o they_o say_v the_o word_n be_v attend_v with_o angel_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n targ._n on_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o interment_n of_o moses_n jonathan_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o 3._o the_o targum_n represent_v the_o word_n as_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n jon._n on_o deut._n four_o 7._o 4._o jonathan_n say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n be_v

shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o

by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n twelve_o 41._o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n hear_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o isai_n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o text._n but_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n 1._o see_v plac._n lib._n two_o disput_fw-la 1._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n i_o 26_o 27_o 28._o x._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v then_o upon_o wheel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sella_n curulis_fw-la they_o be_v live_v wheel_n animate_v and_o support_v by_o cherubim_n i_o 21._o each_o of_o which_o have_v four_o face_n i_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v carve_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n xli_o 19_o in_o short_a that_o which_o ezekiel_n see_v though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o chaldea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o quite_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o about_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o see_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o place_n three_o 12._o i._n e._n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n ix_o 3._o next_o he_o see_v he_o go_v from_o his_o place_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n judge_n use_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o there_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o house_n god_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o afterward_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n x._o 4._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n depart_v yet_o far_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n x._o 18_o 19_o and_o last_o he_o see_v it_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o 23._o that_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n zech._n fourteen_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o on_o this_o place_n after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o forsake_a temple_n and_o city_n destroy_v and_o his_o people_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n xxxiii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v no_o more_o appearance_n of_o god_n till_o his_o people_n return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v from_o god_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o vision_n xliii_o 2._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o last_o at_o m._n olivet_n so_o again_o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o v._o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n so_o again_o xliv_o 4._o it_o fill_v the_o house_n now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n viij_o 11._o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o temple_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n that_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o out_o of_o their_o targum_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o that_o any_o far_a though_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o appearance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n except_o on_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o zechariah_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o targum_fw-la therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o that_o book_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o targum_fw-la such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o zechariah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o book_n of_o zechariah_n we_o read_v of_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n i_o 8_o 10._o but_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n v._o 9_o in_o zechary_n word_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o 13_o 14_o 19_o two_o 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o vi_fw-la 4._o a_o second_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_v line_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o 1._o but_o whosoever_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o ezek._n xl_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n will_v find_v that_o this_o who_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n next_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v two_o 3._o another_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n whether_o to_o the_o angel_n surveyor_n or_o whether_o to_o zechary_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n two_o 4._o he_o that_o command_v another_o shall_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o yet_o this_o superior_a own_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o own_a it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v especial_o in_o v._o 8_o 9_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n first_o in_o v._n 5._o have_v declare_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o she_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o go_v on_o to_o v._o 8._o and_o there_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n persian_n glory_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shekinah_n be_v return_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o that_o be_v rebuilt_a they_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v babylon_n itself_o take_v and_o spotle_v by_o their_o ancient_a servant_n the_o persian_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v say_v another_o have_v send_v i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v again_o and_o much_o clear_a express_v in_o v._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n this_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a yet_o v._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o zion_n thou_o thou_o thou_o be_v all_o feminine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o refer_v to_o zion_n they_z oh_o zion_n v._o 10._o this_o again_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v thou_o oh_o zion_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v

that_o this_o place_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o be_v use_v at_o our_o saviour_n entry_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxi_o 16._o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o cant._n i._n 4._o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o the_o babe_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o bless_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v praise_n which_o be_v act_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o eccl._n ch_n ix_o 1._o the_o same_o positive_a order_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v in_o psal_n xlv_o 11._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o by_o all_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v deny_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n in_o psal_n x._o stetit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la messiae_n &_o praedicavit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o worship_v he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n settle_v in_o psal_n lxviii_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o from_o egypt_n all_o the_o jew_n agree_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o so_o rashi_n we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o psal_n lxxii_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o psalm_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o jew_n refer_v constant_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o xc_o to_o the_o c._n now_o in_o psal_n xcv_o v._o 6_o &_o 7._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o you_o see_v in_o midrash_n in_o echa_fw-it i._o 6._o after_o david_n what_o say_v isaiah_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o speak_v as_o distinct_o as_o can_v be_v ch_n xlix_o v._o 23._o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o all_o people_n be_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o you_o see_v in_o breshit_v rabath_n upon_o gen._n xli_o v._o 44._o where_o they_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n isa_n xlv_o 23._o you_o see_v the_o same_o in_o midr._n tehin_n in_o psal_n two_o 2._o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v see_v his_o great_a tribulation_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v worship_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n xlix_o 23._o some_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o a_o civil_a worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a king_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o socinian_n to_o employ_v such_o a_o evasion_n because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n either_o faith_n vow_n or_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v pay_v but_o to_o a_o true_a god_n and_o i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n upon_o that_o point_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o succoth_n where_o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la salva_n nunc_fw-la p._n 53._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n in_o 8_o o._n which_o word_n the_o jew_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o explain_v who_o be_v that_o ille_fw-la but_o which_o the_o most_o understanding_n explain_v to_o the_o two_o first_o middoth_n viz._n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o have_v now_o produce_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o to_o several_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v next_o to_o consider_v how_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v follow_v these_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n whoever_o shall_v attentive_o examine_v the_o method_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v find_v it_o exact_o suit_v to_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v entertain_v and_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o narrow_o inquire_v into_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o idumean_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judaea_n it_o be_v at_o the_o just_a time_n mark_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o jacob_n prophecy_n ge._n xlix_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o people_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o name_v the_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o jesus_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n allude_v to_o psal_n two_o and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n next_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n who_o be_v upon_o part_v with_o his_o betroth_a wife_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o tell_v he_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o must_v name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o show_v it_o better_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o judea_n belong_v as_o his_o country_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v seven_o and_o viij_o that_o god_n who_o very_a name_n habakkuk_n have_v name_v hab._n iii._o 18._o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n so_o call_v say_v jonathan_n targum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v by_o his_o messiah_n another_o angel_n bring_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o use_v he_o name_v he_o the_o christ_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jehovah_n god_n own_o proper_a name_n luk._n two_o the_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o bethlehem_n guide_v by_o a_o new_a star_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o among_o other_o gift_n present_v he_o with_o frankincense_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o own_v he_o for_o that_o heavenly_a star_n speak_v of_o by_o their_o countryman_n balaam_n numb_a xxiv_o 17._o and_o for_o that_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n lxxii_o 10_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n

veritatis_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n particular_o philo_n have_v give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n that_o maimonides_n his_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evasion_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v word_n be_v sometime_o explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a person_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o who_o authority_n maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o their_o ancient_a book_n namely_o r._n akiba_n letter_n have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o letter_n gimel_n god_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n cvii_o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v a_o person_n namely_o a_o angel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o create_v angel_n last_o the_o notion_n which_o maimonides_n do_v suggest_v can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o psal_n cx_o 1._o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o paraphra_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n where_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o denote_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v fair_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n that_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v render_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o in_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o signify_v to_o his_o word_n or_o of_o his_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v natural_o that_o double_a signification_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n thus_o it_o signify_v concern_v or_o of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 7._o jer._n xxxi_o 20._o cant._n viij_o 8._o job_n nineteeen_o 18._o psal_n l._n 20._o it_o signify_v to_o in_o hos_n i._o 2._o hab._n two_o 1._o zech._n i._n 4_o 9_o 13_o 14._o numb_a twelve_o 2_o 6._o 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 39_o you_o may_v to_o this_o observation_n about_o psal_n cx_o 1._o add_v that_o of_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o evasion_n use_v by_o moses_n maimonides_n be_v more_o nevoch_n pag._n 1._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o word_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n xxxiii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o king_n who_o do_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o god_n need_v no_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o but_o he_o work_v by_o his_o bare_a will_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o far_o maimonides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o maimonides_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o that_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o express_v only_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n do_v suppose_v i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o maimonides_n be_v to_o follow_v when_o he_o write_v his_o more_n nevochim_n give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o do_v express_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sephira_n or_o emanation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o which_o make_v maimonides_n stumble_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christian_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n different_a from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o philo_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o operation_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n a_o famous_a socinian_n who_o i_o mention_v already_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v and_o which_o have_v this_o title_n disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphra_v as_o chaldaeos_n jonathan_n onkelos_n &_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o by_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bare_o use_v by_o they_o to_o express_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o command_n his_o inward_a deliberation_n his_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o design_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o do_v good_a a_o prophetic_a revelation_n the_o providence_n which_o protect_v good_a men._n in_o short_a the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v of_o which_o the_o say_a author_n pretend_v to_o give_v many_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v how_o false_a this_o be_v what_o that_o author_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o denote_v a_o person_n the_o very_a place_n which_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v out_o of_o r._n akiba_n alphabet_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v neither_o what_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o the_o paraphrast_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n give_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o of_o a_o real_a person_n in_o which_o he_o visible_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n reject_v philo_n work_n as_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o targum_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v whether_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n rittangel_n positive_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o targum_n common_o render_v the_o word_n davar_n by_o pitgama_n and_o not_o by_o memra_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o one_o need_v but_o take_v a_o hebrew_n concordance_n upon_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi and_o search_v whether_o the_o paraphrast_n ever_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n but_o suppose_v rittangel_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n too_o positive_o however_o the_o targumist_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o word_n when_o they_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v he_o in_o all_o place_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o those_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n endeavour_n to_o affix_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o notion_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o will_v again_o brief_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confute_v that_o author_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v borrow_v his_o argument_n let_v a_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o socinian_n author_n sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o onkelos_n his_o targum_fw-la gen._n iii._o 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o

than_o he_o usual_o render_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o great_a reason_n one_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o socinian_n author_n which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n before_o galatinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n but_o that_o since_o he_o heinsius_n vechnerus_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o fancy_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v what_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o put_v case_n the_o ancient_n be_v not_o capable_a scholar_n enough_o to_o peruse_v the_o jewish_a book_n can_v this_o ever_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v how_o late_o soever_o they_o come_v by_o who_o care_n soever_o they_o be_v vindicate_v and_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o christian_n before_o galatinus_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o ribera_n and_o other_o which_o will_v have_v these_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n jerome_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o this_o socinian_n author_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o tsemach_n david_n be_v also_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n but_o our_o socinian_n say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o ancient_a christian_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o matter_n and_o of_o they_o yet_o few_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n or_o even_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n most_o of_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o author_n who_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v write_v full_a enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o eusebius_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n those_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o those_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v well_o know_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o origen_n who_o work_n eusebius_n much_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o socinian_n author_n affirm_v too_o positive_o that_o galatinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n he_o must_v not_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a origin_n lib._n 4._o in_o celsum_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n in_o which_o say_v origin_n christianus_n ex_fw-la judaicis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeo_n describitur_fw-la disputans_fw-la &_o plane_n demonstrans_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la extant_a &_o vaticinia_fw-la jesus_n ipsi_fw-la congruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v those_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o targum_n who_o have_v translate_v becocma_n for_o breschith_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v so_o many_o time_n and_o for_o which_o st._n jerome_n reflect_v upon_o jason_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o targum_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o jew_n have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o their_o so_o frequent_a style_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o justin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o person_n and_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o apparition_n and_o by_o other_o character_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o real_a person_n such_o as_o be_v his_o execute_v his_o father_n counsel_n his_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o his_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v here_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o many_o place_n especial_o upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o learned_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o they_o from_o the_o targum_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o make_v his_o business_n to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o targum_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n but_o those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o chaldee_n st._n jerome_n himself_o how_o skilful_a soever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v not_o the_o chaldee_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n the_o first_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o beat_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n be_v raimundus_n martini_n a_o convert_n jew_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1260._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o call_v pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o show_v he_o have_v well_o study_v their_o rabbin_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o targum_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n out_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v another_o compose_v and_o call_v victoria_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la by_o porchetus_n salvaticus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n neither_o of_o their_o book_n be_v much_o consider_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o when_o learning_n come_v more_o in_o request_n one_o may_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o own_o with_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o galatinus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n he_o do_v with_o great_a impudence_n almost_o transcribe_v his_o notion_n and_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o porchetus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n that_o socinian_n mention_n the_o pugio_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n against_o vechner_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v he_o read_v that_o book_n of_o raimundus_n above_o mention_v which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o galatinus_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o this_o work_n of_o galatinus_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o raimund_n pugio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o he_o do_v very_o disingenuous_o in_o make_v galatinus_n the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o unitarian_n against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v about_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o memra_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o memra_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n work_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n have_v that_o sense_n as_o hacspan_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o psalm_n cx_o and_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o objection_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o moses_n maimonides_n can_v absolute_o take_v away_o that_o force_n of_o those_o text_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v use_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n first_o that_o philo_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a jew_n of_o egypt_n very_o well_o apprehend_v and_o clear_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n memra_n the_o old_a jew_n understand_v a_o real_a principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o person_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a author_n more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o in_o that_o of_o wisdom_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o philo_n have_v clear_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr agric._n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr proepar_n evang._n pag._n 323._o and_o last_o that_o even_o since_o christ_n the_o cabalistical_a author_n follow_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o notion_n make_v use_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o cochma_n that_o be_v

magog_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n but_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o rain_n and_o hail_n after_o which_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v return_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v they_o prophet_n as_o joel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xi_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o notion_n in_o short_a of_o the_o two_o messias_n which_o r._n meyr_n aldabi_n give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sevile_n emuna_n ch_n 10._o p._n 123._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o the_o ancient_a jew_n know_v but_o of_o one_o messiah_n trypho_n know_v not_o of_o two_o as_o we_o see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o two_o messias_n be_v addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a text_n make_v since_o the_o jew_n invent_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o double_a messiah_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o talmudist_n do_v not_o believe_v firm_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tr._n sanh_o c._n 10._o §_o 3._o some_o do_v hope_n for_o it_o as_o do_v also_o r._n eliezer_n massech_v sanh_o c._n 30._o §_o 3._o but_o r._n akiba_n be_v of_o quite_o another_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o incline_v for_o r._n eliezer_n his_o opinion_n that_o one_o of_o their_o great_a objection_n against_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o their_o confine_n of_o the_o messias_n reign_n to_o forty_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o some_o afterward_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v forty_o year_n other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v seventy_o year_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sanhedrim_n ch_n 11._o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 2._o 4._o they_o suppose_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v build_v a_o three_o temple_n whereas_o haggai_n describe_v the_o second_o temple_n as_o that_o under_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v express_o call_v it_o the_o last_o hag._n two_o 9_o and_o this_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o r._n azariah_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n megillah_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n tit._n baba_n batra_fw-mi fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o some_o few_o suppose_v haggai_n prophecy_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o three_o temple_n see_v abarbanel_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n on_o hagg._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o time_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a dixit_fw-la raven_n omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la messiae_n transierunt_fw-la nec_fw-la jam_fw-la remanet_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o conversione_n si_fw-la israel_n convertatur_fw-la redimetur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la convertatur_fw-la non_fw-la redimetur_fw-la since_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v that_o miserable_a shift_n and_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o manas_n ben._n isr_n q._n 27._o on_o es_fw-ge and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v come_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a the_o jew_n do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v bethlem_n juda_n in_o the_o word_n goel_n at_o present_a they_o dispute_v almost_o every_o text_n that_o we_o urge_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o we_o can_v only_o shame_v they_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n who_o understand_v these_o text_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o modern_a jew_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v for_o change_v the_o read_n and_o instead_o of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n will_v have_v it_o let_v man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o samaritan_n text_n the_o old_a seventy_o version_n and_o the_o talmudist_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n read_v as_o we_o do_v see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o place_n and_o r._n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n p._n 9_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o gen._n iii._o 15._o although_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v clear_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v gen._n nineteeen_o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v say_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emun_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n q._n 64._o on_o genesis_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o extreme_a impudence_n since_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profess_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o their_o own_o prayer_n where_o you_o read_v in_o their_o office_n of_o pesach_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n not_o say_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n neither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o seraphim_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o envoy_n but_o the_o holy_a bless_a by_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v exod._n twelve_o 12._o and_o so_o there_o they_o refer_v almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o god_n himself_o exclusive_o to_o any_o create_a angel_n and_o such_o be_v those_o appearance_n gen._n fourteen_o 15._o gen._n xx_o 6._o gen._n xxxi_o 24._o gen._n xxxii_o 24._o where_o they_o say_v that_o israel_n wrestle_v with_o god_n exod._n twelve_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o present_a jew_n be_v not_o for_o apply_v the_o text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o to_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n himself_o as_o r._n bechay_n other_o to_o david_n other_o to_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o other_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la note_v express_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o text_n the_o sceptre_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o old_a talmudist_n by_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n it_o signify_v only_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n r._n joel_n aben_fw-ge sueb_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o joshua_n some_o of_o david_n so_o the_o author_n of_o midrash_n tehil_n in_o psal_n i._n and_o some_o of_o jeremy_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o m●c_fw-la fourteen_o 41._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o the_o multitude_n say_v joh._n vi_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v also_o luc._n seven_o 16._o joh._n i._n 19_o mat._n xxi_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n whether_o the_o 2d_o psalm_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n else_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v act._n xiii_o 33._o nor_o be_v it_o question_v for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n agree_v to_o it_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o succoth_n c._n 5._o in_o jalkuth_n in_o psal_n two_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n but_o their_o new_a expositor_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o david_n only_o or_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n two_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v r._n mose_n israel_n mercadon_n upon_o that_o psalm_n in_o his_o

but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a

and_o force_a sense_n on_o they_o but_o with_o what_o face_n the_o mahometan_n can_v object_v this_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o gross_o pervert_v the_o passage_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 33._o hab._n iii._o 3._o deut._n xviii_o and_o xxxiv_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n only_o many_o text_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n zephany_n and_o other_o prophet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v by_o hazzadaula_n in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o urge_v all_o those_o place_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o paraclete_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o mahomet_n come_n i_o must_v confess_v some_o warm_a indiscreet_a mahometan_n in_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mahometan_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o falsify_v their_o scripture_n just_o as_o the_o petty_a controvertist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impudent_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n authority_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v ahmed_n the_o mahometan_a charge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o alter_v of_o their_o bibles_n hot_v hist_o p._n 364._o but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n wise_a and_o calm_a that_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o accusation_n and_o have_v therefore_o prove_v unanswerable_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o mahometan_n more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a disputant_n who_o despise_v and_o disallow_v those_o false_a charge_n advance_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hazzadaula_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v who_o solid_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o care_n the_o masorite_n jew_n take_v to_o ascertain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n of_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o one_o another_o as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o several_a version_n as_o between_o the_o seventy_o and_o syriack_n for_o example_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a view_v the_o interpreter_n than_o have_v from_o the_o different_a notion_n and_o sense_n they_o affix_v to_o the_o original_a word_n he_o than_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o our_o unitarian_n triumph_n in_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o their_o number_n nor_o variety_n ought_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_n he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o preference_n of_o the_o jewish_a bible_n to_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n since_o he_o never_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v have_v these_o book_n in_o keep_v and_o daily_o read_v they_o though_o they_o interpret_v they_o very_o different_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v easy_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o one_o more_o proper_a to_o refute_v the_o bold_a insinuation_n of_o some_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n skill_v in_o critical_a knowledge_n have_v undertake_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o make_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v reflect_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o less_o modest_a though_o more_o sincere_a than_o socinus_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o quotation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v those_o quotation_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n this_o enjedinus_n have_v do_v and_o think_v it_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o at_o once_o of_o many_o difficulty_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o extricate_v himself_o for_o have_v he_o believe_v socinus_n answer_n satisfactory_a he_o have_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o last_o and_o desperate_a shift_n other_o of_o who_o mr._n n._n be_v one_o do_v suppose_v that_o whatever_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n cause_n be_v all_o forge_a and_o so_o they_o abandon_v the_o fanciful_a explication_n socinus_n have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n have_v foist_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v still_o a_o short_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o render_v one_o particular_a book_n only_o useless_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n but_o this_o make_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n useless_a from_o whence_o any_o objection_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o unitarian_n what_o end_n the_o socinian_o have_v in_o these_o dangerous_a attempt_n whether_o to_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o real_a design_n be_v worthy_a every_o christian_n be_v serious_a enquiry_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o way_n they_o will_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o smalcius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n de_fw-fr diu._n chr._n c._n x._o already_o quote_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o interpret_v any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v interpret_v it_o mystical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o import_v and_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a what_o use_n can_v a_o socinian_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n sommerus_n and_o francis_n david_n who_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v embrace_v by_o mr._n n._n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n do_v ascribe_v a_o son_n to_o god_n ch_n thirty_o 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n one_o shall_v wonder_v how_o such_o socinian_o be_v like_a to_o be_v converter_n who_o call_v the_o jew_n canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o book_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o may_v on_o each_o side_n deduce_v their_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o use_n can_v they_o make_v of_o they_o yes_o very_o great_a say_v the_o socinian_n if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v and_o those_o patch_n entire_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o add_v under_o their_o name_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o year_n 140._o of_o christ_n and_o stuff_v with_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o succeed_v with_o their_o reform_a socinian_n gospel_n so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o jew_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v retort_v the_o book_n on_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o frank_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o convince_v i_o this_o

be_v mention_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o place_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o viz._n that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mention_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v at_o length_n he_o add_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o one_o can_v right_o understand_v this_o without_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n r._n menachem_n of_o rekan_n on_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o comment_v on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o shekinah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redeem_v angel_n f._n 52._o see_v also_o f._n 55._o the_o like_a have_v r._n bechai_n the_o famous_a jewish_a writer_n who_o comment_n be_v constant_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v gen._n xlix_o where_o no_o angel_n be_v mention_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o term_n in_o gen._n xlviii_o god_n god_n that_o feed_v i_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v synonimous_a to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n ch._n xlix_o which_o title_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n bech_n f._n 71._o c._n 4._o ed._n rivae_fw-la di_fw-it trento_n he_o also_o there_o teach_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o shekinah_n as_o do_v r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n in_o his_o book_n call_v saare_v ora_n according_a to_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n q._n 64._o in_o gen._n p._n 118._o aben_n sueb_n on_o this_o place_n a_o man_n of_o name_n among_o his_o party_n write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o this_o place_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o two_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o cabalist_n the_o one_o in_o his_o note_n on_o zohar_n f._n 122._o towards_o the_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o who_o exod._n fourteen_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o and_o may_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v he_o who_o contract_v the_o zohar_n on_o genesis_n and_o be_v call_v r._n david_n the_o less_o he_o in_o that_o book_n ed._n thessalonic_n f._n 174._o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n gekatalia_n in_o his_o saare_v ora._n nor_o do_v menasseh_n ben_n israel_n himself_o much_o dissent_n from_o these_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v gen._n xxviii_o 16._o with_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n xx_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o by_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a of_o their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o reader_n who_o possible_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o former_a reason_n draw_v only_o from_o modern_a authority_n i_o mention_v not_o r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi gersom_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o call_v he_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la because_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o arabian_a philosopher_n nor_o be_v it_o common_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o jewish_a testimony_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v i_o think_v very_o sufficient_a sect_n v._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n concern_v jacob_n angel_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o quite_o wear_v out_o that_o exalt_v he_o above_o a_o create_a angel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o will_v full_o justify_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o text._n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o express_a prayer_n the_o sound_a and_o most_o part_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v angel_n without_o idolatry_n this_o maimonides_n affirm_v as_o i_o quote_v he_o above_o and_o the_o protestant_n as_o all_o man_n know_v do_v abhor_v this_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v therefore_o positive_o assert_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n this_o the_o jew_n can_v gainsay_v since_o jonathan_n their_o paraphra_v and_o other_o writer_n after_o he_o do_v common_o term_v this_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n r._n menasseh_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v angel-worship_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n interpretation_n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n in_o pent._n f._n 97._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n form_n of_o blessing_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o wish_n or_o a_o prophecy_n a_o wish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v will_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v bless_v the_o lad_n a_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v in_o aftertime_n fulfil_v what_o he_o now_o wish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o wish_n and_o prophecy_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeem_v angel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n common_o deliver_v their_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o this_o form_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v one_o instance_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o deut._n vi_fw-la 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v invoke_v my_o name_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o our_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n here_o prescribe_v by_o god_n be_v call_v invocation_n i_o can_v therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o we_o after_o jacob_n example_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o jacob_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n xlviii_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o corn._n a_o lap._n on_o gen._n xlviii_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n draw_v from_o this_o instance_n holy_a jacob_n invoke_v a_o angel_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o pretend_v reform_v to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o one_o may_v worship_v other_o beside_o god_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o let_v they_o of_o his_o church_n get_v out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n as_o they_o can_v who_o believe_v jacob_n angel_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n let_v they_o try_v how_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o socinian_n from_o ephes_n i._o 2._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o worship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o socinian_n have_v his_o answer_n ready_a he_o may_v wish_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n since_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n to_o a_o mere_a angel_n i_o be_o more_o concern_v for_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o jacob_n angel_n

twelve_o 22_o 337_o  _fw-fr 25_o 26_o 315_o 351_o  _fw-fr 29_o 337_o i_o pet_n iii._o 21_o 46_o two_o pet._n i._o 21_o 48_o two_o 16_o 231_o iii._o 5_o 345_o i_o john_n i._o 1_o 5_o 213_o v._n ●7_n 99_o 347_o revelation_n i._o  _fw-fr 337_o  _fw-fr 4_o 458_o two_o  _fw-fr 7_o iii._o 1_o 458_o twelve_o 1_o 64_o nineteeen_o 10_o 2●4_n  _fw-fr 6_o 337_o xxii_o 2_o 42_o 337_o  _fw-fr 14_o 42_o  _fw-fr 9_o 234_o the_o table_n of_o matter_n allegorical_a exposition_n in_o use_n before_o christ_n time_n page_n 24_o 45_o 57_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o redeemer_n vid._n dissert_n page_n 433._o apocryphal_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n cite_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n page_z 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o apocryphal_a book_n in_o our_o bibles_n their_o antiquity_n page_n 67_o 68_o their_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n page_n 71_o 72._o appearance_n page_n 201_o etc._n etc._n cabalistical_a divinity_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n page_n 179_o 180_o 381._o embase_v about_o christ_n time_n page_n 363._o chaldee_n paraphrase_n their_o original_a page_n 27_o 84_o 85._o and_o antiquity_n page_n 91._o progress_n page_n 28_o 86_o etc._n etc._n antiquity_n of_o those_o we_o have_v page_n 85_o 86_o 88_o 89._o their_o interpretation_n page_n 94_o 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n christ_n see_v messiah_n divine_a essence_n its_o kind_n of_o unity_n page_n 121_o 268._o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o it_o page_z 116_o 118_o 120_o etc._n etc._n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n sephiroth_n page_n 163_o prosopa_n page_n 160_o 167_o 164_o 171._o panim_fw-la or_o face_n and_o havioth_n or_o substance_n page_n 171._o and_o madregoth_n or_o degree_n page_n 163._o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o infinite_a page_n 169._o and_o understanding_n from_o the_o infinite_a by_o wisdom_n page_n 168._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o page_z 170_o 174._o elias_n a_o kind_n of_o second_o moses_n page_n 244._o enoch_n prophecy_n how_o ancient_o know_v page_n 319._o god_n his_o name_n eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a use_v in_o scripture_n page_n 117._o his_o name_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a join_v with_o a_o singular_a page_n 116._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o why_o page_n 117_o 118._o god_n understand_v by_o the_o jew_n where_o only_a king_n be_v express_v page_n 119._o why_o call_v god_n of_o god_n page_n 122._o his_o name_n elohim_n signify_v plural_o page_n 125_o 161._o greek_n learn_v discourage_v among_o the_o jew_n page_n 30._o jew_n early_a provision_n against_o the_o christian_a objection_n page_n 323_o 324._o law_n by_o who_o give_v page_n 349_o 350._o messiah_n to_o be_v like_o moses_n page_n 22._o speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n page_n 32_o 266._o by_o isaiah_n chap._n liii_o page_n 33._o in_o canticle_n page_n 25_o 33_o 268._o rule_n for_o interpret_n prophecy_n concern_v he_o page_z 34_o 35._o messiah_n expect_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o adam_n time_n page_n 42_o 43._o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o second_o number_n or_o wisdom_n at_o his_o come_v page_z 171._o the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n page_n 254_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o shekinah_n page_n 333_o 334_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n page_n 261._o messias●s_v ●s_z the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 267_o etc._n etc._n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 272_o 284_o 299._o the_o true_a jehovah_n page_n 278_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a dignity_n page_n 286._o messiah_n be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v page_n 289._o messiah_n a_o shepherd_n page_z 304_o 316._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o god_n page_n 339._o christ_n or_o messiah_n crucify_a for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 388._o moses_n education_n in_o egyptian_a learning_n page_n 13._o platonic_a philosophy_n out_o of_o credit_n in_o philo_n time_n page_n 356_o 360._o occasion_v the_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n page_n 361._o if_o plato_n morality_n and_o not_o his_o divinity_n follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n page_n 360_o 361._o plato_n borrow_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n from_o the_o jew_n page_n 362._o power_n of_o god_n what_o page_n 122_o 146_o 147_o 150._o they_o make_v the_o world_n ib._n 129._o philo_n notion_n of_o they_o but_o not_o so_o clear_a page_n 155_o 156._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o cabalist_n page_n 161_o 162._o simon_n call_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n page_n 134._o those_o power_n call_v prosopa_n page_n 160._o psalm_n their_o title_n by_o who_o affix_v page_n 19_o rule_n for_o interpret_n they_o page_n 20._o pythagoras_n have_v many_o notion_n from_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 354_o 356._o scripture-reading_a discourage_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n time_n page_n 326._o misinterpret_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n page_n 423._o by_o the_o modern_a jew_n page_n 392_o &_o talm._n by_o the_o socinian_o page_n 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n shekinah_n the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n page_n 149_o 272._o and_o sometime_o use_v for_o the_o spirit_n ib._n 168._o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n page_n 165_o 166_o &_o 286._o call_v father_n page_z 167._o and_o jehovah_n to_o who_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v page_n 279._o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n page_n 225._o and_o temple_n page_n 243._o leave_v the_o temple_n page_n 247._o it_o be_v return_n page_n 248_o its_o expect_a appearance_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 263_o 275._o shekinah_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n page_z 282._o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n page_n 286_o 333_o etc._n etc._n shekinah_n call_v rachel_n page_n 328._o a_o stone_n page_z 330._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n page_n 331._o simonian_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n page_n 135_o 136._o spirit_n make_v all_o thing_n page_n 102_o 111_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o person_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o page_n 141._o a_o uncreated_a be_v page_n 162._o and_o not_o air_n or_o wind_n page_z 155._o call_v sometime_o the_o shekinah_n page_n 149._o but_o more_o common_o bina_n or_o understanding_n page_n 167_o call_v by_o the_o cabalist_n mother_n page_z 167._o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n page_n 173._o seven_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 456_o 459._o tradition_n how_o many_o sort_n page_z 11_o 12._o time_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o page_z 13._o one_o kind_n useful_a to_o clear_v the_o text_n page_n 20_o 21._o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 22._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o text_n quote_v by_o they_o page_z 316_o 317_o 318._o and_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 319_o 320_o 321._o type_n their_o ground_n page_n 45._o oft_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 46._o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n page_n 121_o 268._o wisdom_n make_v all_o thing_n page_n 102_o 104_o 162_o 173._o beget_v by_o god_n page_n 121._o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o messiah_n page_n 171._o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o so_o call_v page_n 127._o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n page_n 365._o make_v all_o thing_n page_n 102_o 103_o 126_o 129._o man_n especial_o page_n 130._o after_o his_o image_n page_n 129_o 131._o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o god_n page_n 102._o the_o same_o with_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n page_n 104_o 106_o 108_o 194_o 195_o 203_o 206_o 215._o that_o act_v in_o all_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 183._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v page_n 346_o 347_o 348._o the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 121_o 183._o a_o person_n page_n 193_o 372._o a_o true_a cause_n or_o agent_n page_n 125_o 126_o a_o divine_a person_n page_n 196_o 197_o 366_o 373._o use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v for_o jehovah_n and_o elohim_n page_n 372_o 374._o in_o the_o text_n page_n 149._o and_o by_o the_o targum_n a_o word_n a_o man_n page_z 259._o the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n page_n 149_o 272._o and_o with_o wisdom_n page_n 162_o 163_o 164_o 272._o and_o messiah_n page_n 254_o etc._n etc._n a_o mediator_n page_n 183._o a_o teacher_n ibid._n a_o shepherd_n ib._n &_o p._n 275._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n page_n 256._o god_n swear_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 209._o the_o word_n pray_v to_o page_z 210_o 211._o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n page_n 219_o etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n page_n 225_o 245_o 247._o zohar_n its_o author_n probable_o page_n 177._o errata_fw-la praecipua_fw-la sic_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la page_z line_n  _fw-fr 13_o

all_o this_o while_n even_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n moses_n be_v thus_o employ_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v both_o his_o instruction_n and_o credential_n from_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o often_o than_o to_o any_o before_o he_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n time_n say_v that_o moses_n act_v as_o mediator_n between_o the_o gevura_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o observe_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 175_o time_n they_o be_v time_n without_o number_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n numb_a seven_o 89._o but_o those_o which_o r._n akiba_n reckon_v be_v appearance_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o both_o these_o appearance_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n thus_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o appoint_v my_o word_n for_o thou_o as_o god_n promise_v there_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o so_o numb_a seven_o 89._o jonathan_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o likewise_o in_o those_o occasional_a appearance_n both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n tell_v we_o once_o for_o all_o deut._n xxxiv_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o moses_n as_o oft_o as_o moses_n speak_v to_o he_o on_o any_o occasion_n for_o his_o credential_n be_v as_o we_o see_v deut._n xxxiv_o 11._o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o land_n and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a land_n and_o that_o great_a terror_n which_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v chief_o these_o three_o 1._o his_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o his_o give_v they_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n 3._o his_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n his_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n xx_o 1._o and_o by_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n xxiv_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v this_o to_o their_o child_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n say_v jonathan_n on_o exod._n xiii_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o send_v all_o those_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v jonathan_n on_o deut._n xxviii_o 6._o and_o xxix_o 2._o especial_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v that_o stroke_n which_o finish_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n twelve_o 29._o namely_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o midnight_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v his_o own_o first-born_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o red-sea_n say_v the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o exod._n xiii_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o leader_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n say_v onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o see_v pharaoh_n with_o his_o army_n behind_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o moses_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o stand_v and_o pray_v before_o i_o bid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v forward_o and_o do_v thou_o reach_v out_o thy_o rod_n and_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n he_o do_v so_o and_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o deut._n i_o 1._o the_o word_n divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n fourteen_o 22._o the_o egyptian_n follow_v they_o and_o at_o morning_n v._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o throw_v upon_o they_o bitumen_n and_o fire_n and_o hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o v._o 25._o the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o fly_v from_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o get_v they_o victory_n but_o their_o flight_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o water_n be_v make_v heap_n according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o exod._n xv_o 8._o and_o according_a to_o he_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o v._o 10._o thus_o as_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n first_o immediate_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n xv_o 25._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o precept_n and_o order_n of_o judgement_n particular_o as_o jonathan_n have_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o judgement_n concern_v bruise_n and_o wound_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n exod._n nineteeen_o 3._o the_o text_n say_v moses_n go_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o mount_n say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o onkelos_n say_v according_a to_o one_o of_o clark_n various_a readins_n moses_n go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n nineteeen_o 8._o moses_n return_v with_o the_o people_n answer_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o v._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n according_o the_o people_n have_v prepare_v themselves_o on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o onkelos_n exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n only_o see_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o feel_v the_o earth_n quake_v under_o they_o they_o also_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o so_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o the_o word_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n xx_o 19_o according_a to_o onkelos_n in_o one_o of_o clark_n various_a readins_n moses_n therefore_o according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n v._n 5._o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v they_o the_o pithgama_n the_o matter_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o be_v we_o read_v exod._n xx_o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n then_o follow_v the_o ten_o commandment_n common_o call_v the_o decalogue_n that_o it_o be_v

god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v